custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
thyself_o to_o christ_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n s._n paul_n likewise_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o repentance_n include_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n do_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o repentance_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n repentance_n be_v unavailable_a and_o nothing_o worth_a for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o forsake_v nor_o turn_v by_o a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o be_v receive_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a ferryman_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o boat_n provide_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sea_n as_o therefore_o in_o repentance_n we_o forsake_v sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o a_o new_a life_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 42._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o no_o assure_o he_o will_v not_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o elsewhere_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v free_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o beside_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n with_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n yea_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n require_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v do_v work_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o reward_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o action_n to_o it_o for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o also_o call_v 27._o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v faith_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o express_o change_v those_o term_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o equivalent_a appellation_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o keeper_n of_o his_o covenant_n otherwise_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o under_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v 10._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o work_n which_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 30._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o make_v accept_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o savour_n and_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o as_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o walk_v after_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v accept_v be_v his_o offering_n never_o so_o mean_a so_o it_o be_v tender_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n most_o unworthy_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n easy_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v bear_v we_o contemn_v this_o superabundant_a grace_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v and_o draw_v therein_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o affect_v or_o ever_o to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o run_v the_o race_n appoint_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v s._n paul_n god_n forbid_v â—_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n therein_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
unruly_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v surprise_v for_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o keep_v and_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v else_o they_o need_v no_o keep_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o they_o be_v untrusty_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o hand_n to_o watch_v it_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o will_v with_o a_o notable_a juggler_n or_o with_o a_o untrusty_a and_o pilfer_a servant_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o little_o off_o it_o will_v present_o break_v out_o into_o some_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v a_o man_n can_v recover_v it_o again_o without_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a horse_n if_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v go_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o get_v again_o in_o haste_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o recover_v he_o as_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v dispatch_v our_o whole_a journey_n so_o if_o the_o bridle_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v once_o let_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n get_v loose_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v regain_v it_o will_v ask_v we_o no_o small_a time_n to_o temper_n and_o tune_v they_o again_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23._o last_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o surprise_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n encompass_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n what_o be_v that_o almost_o which_o will_v not_o entice_v and_o allure_v so_o fickle_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o it_o at_o no_o time_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o house_n not_o street_n neither_o bed_n nor_o board_n not_o in_o our_o closet_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v brief_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o implication_n from_o the_o act_n keep_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_n heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n keep_v thy_o heart_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chamber_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o keep_n but_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o life_n to_o god-ward_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o property_n in_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n 8._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v what_o this_o cleanness_n be_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v whereof_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o know_v then_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a cleanness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o himself_z 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o thanks_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o if_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o total_a freedom_n thereof_o from_o all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o alas_o who_o then_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o claenness_n therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_a cleanness_n through_o faith_n when_o the_o hate_n of_o impurity_n and_o love_n of_o cleanness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o cleanness_n and_o pureness_n itself_o though_o not_o a_o cleanness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o what_o can_v god_n require_v less_o a_o affection_n to_o all_o cleanness_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o love_v if_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o delight_v hearty_o in_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v if_o we_o loathe_v in_o ourselves_o all_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o our_o heart_n much_o and_o often_o vex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a heart_n indeed_o and_o where_o this_o disposition_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v choose_v but_o grow_v clean_a and_o clean_a even_o with_o real_a and_o formal_a cleanness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v but_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o rid_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o what_o he_o loathe_v so_o he_o that_o love_v and_o affect_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n will_v cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a thought_n will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o stifle_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o he_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n slyle_v holiness_n even_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 14._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o legal_a cleanse_n wash_a and_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o service_n be_v call_v sanctify_a or_o hallow_v exod._n 19_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 5._o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o cleanse_v it_o which_o cleanse_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v their_o sanctify_v it_o in_o deut._n 23._o 14._o where_o a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o same_o expression_n s._n paul_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a cleanse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o say_v he_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o with_o s._n paul_n also_o holiness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v be_v holiness_n so_o eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n that_o
prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o subtle_a motive_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o event_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n if_o he_o once_o find_v these_o to_o fasten_v his_o hold_n by_o he_o than_o think_v he_o may_v lead_v we_o whither_o he_o lift_v to_o have_v gain_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v get_v a_o party_n within_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a advantage_n to_o further_a the_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n especial_o when_o most_o of_o our_o passion_n be_v our_o favourite_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v nothing_o they_o ask_v 27._o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bribe_v will_v work_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o arch-enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o afford_v the_o devil_n this_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v he_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v we_o withal_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o temper_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o transport_v we_o not_o into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o resist_v our_o passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n which_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overrun_v his_o country_n in_o kill_v all_o their_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o sore_n be_v green_a surgeon_n seldom_o despair_v but_o fester_v once_o they_o hardly_o cure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v first_o grow_v they_o be_v soon_o curb_v but_o be_v a_o little_a entertain_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o passion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o to_o bridle_v ourselves_o sometime_o from_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n when_o dangerous_a temptation_n assault_v he_o who_o never_o use_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o security_n we_o know_v that_o man_n who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n will_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o and_o will_v toil_v and_o labour_n when_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n will_v lie_v hard_a when_o they_o may_v command_v a_o soft_a bed_n will_v watch_v when_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o cross_v and_o subdue_v our_o passion_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o fly_v occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n occasion_n make_v he_o a_o thief_n which_o else_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o disease_n last_o but_o chief_o when_o thy_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a then_o seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chicken_n under_o the_o hen_n when_o the_o kite_n seek_v to_o devour_v they_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v thy_o misery_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o 7._o serpent_n if_o thou_o ask_v he_o fish_n humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o open_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o both_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o thy_o passion_n shall_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n discourse_n xli_o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o serpent_n doom_n and_o destiny_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o second_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o what_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v his_o great_a commandment_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n here_o for_o cause_v have_v this_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o doom_n be_v the_o first_o read_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o arch-offender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v do_v with_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a but_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o mover_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o woman_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o have_v her_o sentence_n because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o sin-maker_n and_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o whence_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v only_o himself_o and_o not_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n have_v his_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o i_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o such_o word_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tarry_v here_o to_o prove_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n and_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o a_o scandal_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v will_v they_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o be_v not_o content_v alone_o to_o sin_n themselves_o but_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v other_o it_o seem_v they_o long_o to_o be_v double_o damn_v i_o will_v also_o they_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o by_o extremity_n and_o vexation_n and_o other_o grievance_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o free_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n make_v another_o guilt_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o punishment_n every_o whit_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o serpent_n doom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o doom_n itself_o wherein_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o serpent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o brute_n serpent_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o controvert_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o this_o curse_n be_v here_o pronounce_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n because_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v
as_o the_o court_n but_o cover_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n come_v into_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v to_o pray_v this_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a building_n with_o column_n and_o cloister_n round_o about_o and_o also_o within_o divide_a as_o it_o be_v into_o partition_n with_o stately_a row_v of_o pillar_n s._n john_n seem_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o whole_a sacrificing-place_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n special_o so_o call_v viz._n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o outer_a court_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o other_o court_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n or_o court_n of_o sacrifice_n i._o m._n chap._n iu._n mr._n mede_n further_a clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_n paper_n with_o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o 7._o thunder_n contemporary_a with_o the_o 7._o trumpet_z as_o also_o concern_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 7_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o in_o apocal._n 11._o 19_o &_o chap._n 15._o 5_o 8._o retegat_fw-la deus_fw-la oculos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la ut_fw-la intue_fw-la amur_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la mr._n wood_n i_o receive_v your_o last_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o like_a acceptance_n i_o do_v the_o former_a which_o i_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o use_v to_o read_v over_o 5_o or_o 6_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o though_o i_o always_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o always_o better_v by_o they_o either_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o find_v weak_a than_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o to_o learn_v to_o express_v myself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o objection_n i_o have_v do_v or_o oftentimes_o they_o minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a notion_n which_o before_o i_o think_v not_o on_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o last_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deal_v for_o that_o unless_o i_o misconceive_v you_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n almost_o total_a of_o my_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n in_o my_o expression_n and_o i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o amend_v my_o defect_n therein_o with_o a_o second_o read_v of_o that_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o first_o you_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o court_n whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o court_n one_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inner_a court_n wherein_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o worship_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n whither_o every_o body_n come_v 2._o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o oppose_v the_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la church_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o after-visible_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o the_o court_n both_o inner_a and_o outer_a be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi open_a and_o uncover_v and_o therefore_o both_o signify_v a_o patent_n and_o open_a church_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a one_o 3._o you_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o when_o i_o say_v measure_v church_n i_o mean_v active_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n continual_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n during_o the_o six_o seal_n whereas_o i_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v pure_a conformable_a and_o keep_a measure_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o afterward_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o suppose_v i_o make_v the_o temple_n with_o its_o court_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n whereas_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o and_o that_o consider_v as_o successive_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o answer_v as_o i_o will_v only_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o concern_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o seven_o seal_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v concern_v the_o present_a time_n since_o you_o make_v all_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v concern_v the_o time_n which_o be_v now_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viz._n six_o trumpet_n thereof_o be_v already_o past_a indeed_o the_o seven_o thunder_n after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n may_v be_v if_o not_o present_a yet_o very_o near_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v diverse_a time_n and_o of_o diverse_a subject_n and_o of_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o end_v namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o at_o the_o expire_a of_o who_o blasphemous_a tyranny_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o be_v at_o length_n disclose_v and_o reveal_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o etc._n these_o time_n 3._o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 19_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o two_o court_n or_o for_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o measure_v or_o unmeasure_v they_o for_o our_o question_n n._n b._n be_v about_o court_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n howsoever_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o priests-worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o content_n thereof_o but_o this_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v shall_v i_o think_v rather_o be_v compare_v as_o a_o synchronistical_a character_n with_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n n._n b._n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v answerable_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o then_o this_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n thereby_o become_v open_a to_o be_v see_v and_o enter_v into_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o all_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n feast_n of_o seven_o day_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o during_o which_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o it_o court_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o nor_o enter_v thereinto_o chap._n 7._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n till_o the_o finish_n of_o which_o dedication_n the_o nation_n of_o priest_n or_o priestly_a nation_n of_o israel_n can_v
haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la argumento_fw-la nam_fw-la eandem_fw-la planè_fw-la tuetur_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la svo_fw-la novissimo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la conceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la libro_fw-la prelecto_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la mea_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la sim_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tum_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperi_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la mentem_fw-la interpretata_fw-la ut_fw-la consensionem_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la abeuntibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la mirarer_fw-la vides_fw-la reverend_a praesul_fw-la quò_fw-la i_o rapit_fw-la contemplatiunculae_fw-la meae_fw-la nimium_fw-la fortaâ—se_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hisce_fw-la narrandis_fw-la importunus_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la paternitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la non_fw-la distinebo_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la ac_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la incolumem_fw-la &_o superstitem_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la bono_fw-mi e._n collegio_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o aprilis_fw-la an._n 1628._o reverendissimae_fw-la paternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la studiosissimus_fw-la josephus_n medus_n epistle_n iu._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n my_o reverend_a lord_n have_v understand_v by_o mr._n lowe_n letter_n to_o mr._n chappel_n that_o my_o ireland_n book_n be_v lose_v between_o dublin_n and_o droghedah_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o your_o grace_n three_o or_o four_o more_o of_o they_o howsoever_o the_o worth_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o first_o loss_n be_v much_o material_a i_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o apocalypt_v speculation_n or_o two_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o send_v i_o fear_v will_v come_v after_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v either_o against_o discretion_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v since_o somewhat_o jealous_a that_o the_o book_n i_o first_o send_v be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v again_o which_o if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v i_o but_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v with_o such_o either_o show_n of_o self-love_n or_o unmannerly_a importunity_n again_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v presume_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o more_o than_o one_o but_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o your_o grace_n experience_a humanity_n to_o accept_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n from_o a_o scholar_n hand_n though_o perhaps_o accompany_v with_o some_o melancholic_a vanity_n my_o lord_n i_o send_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o mention_v the_o last_o paragraph_n or_o piece_n of_o some_o specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la namely_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o millennium_n whereto_o i_o add_v for_o further_a probability_n of_o my_o conceit_n somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o my_o adversaria_fw-la and_o in_o special_a that_o one_o of_o carpentarius_n com._n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la p._n 322._o judgement_n septimum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la vocari_fw-la magnum_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n or_o thought_n not_o yet_o have_v to_o avow_v that_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v labour_v 6000_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v that_o glorious_a sabbath_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o much_o near_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o fit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n of_o some_o year_n and_o age_n but_o even_o this_o very_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v style_v a_o day_n howbeit_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o but_o for_o your_o recreation_n to_o relate_v the_o event_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o curiosity_n since_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o mr._n selden_n marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n and_o find_v therein_o together_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o deserve_a mention_n of_o your_o grace_n name_n the_o chronology_n of_o your_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o have_v thereby_o opportunity_n to_o take_v more_o curious_a notice_n thereof_o than_o i_o have_v do_v when_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o england_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o much_o more_o exceed_v the_o jewish_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o come_v short_a in_o those_o before_o it_o it_o come_v therefore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o try_v how_o near_o the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n depositio_fw-la angustuli_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n 476_o anni_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la 1260_o sum._n 1736_o a_o condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n juxta_fw-la scaligerum_fw-la 3949_o add_v quadriennium_fw-la quo_fw-la idem_fw-la anticipat_v initium_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la nihil_fw-la muto_fw-la 4_o excessus_fw-la chronologiae_fw-la samaritanae_n supra_fw-la judaicam_fw-la 311_o ità _fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n erunt_fw-la ann._n 4264_o add_v annos_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n quando_fw-la exibunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la ducantur_fw-la à _fw-la depositione_n angustuli_n 1736_o sum._n 6000_o i_o begin_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o special_a disposition_n of_o providence_n to_o frustrate_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o conceit_n or_o two_o more_o if_o i_o have_v time_n as_o that_o i_o conceive_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan_fw-mi 2._o to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dream_n and_o may_v be_v well_o so_o construe_v viz._n that_o his_o dream_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o 40_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v so_o often_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o kingdom_n but_o mr._n provost_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o i_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o to_o bless_v your_o grace_n and_o grant_v you_o life_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o be_o christ_n coll._n 22_o may_n 1628._o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n v._n mr._n hayn_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la worthy_a and_o learned_a sir_n some_o kind_a friend_n have_v late_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o synchronism_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n print_v and_o some_o other_o write_v passage_n on_o daniel_n time_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o your_o painful_a and_o learned_a labour_n who_o have_v undertake_v path_n tread_v by_o few_o with_o much_o care_n of_o sure_a foot_n especial_o in_o your_o synchronism_n yet_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v assent_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v well_o quam_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la curta_fw-la supellex_fw-la yet_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v myself_o partly_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a clear_n the_o truth_n i_o have_v send_v here_o include_v some_o position_n with_o argument_n confirm_v they_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o your_o tenet_n desire_v your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o your_o answer_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v this_o not_o contradicendi_fw-la study_v sed_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indagandae_fw-la and_o mind_v if_o you_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o to_o show_v hereafter_o my_o reason_n of_o some_o dissent_n in_o other_o matter_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o rest_n from_o christs-parish_n in_o london_n june_n 5._o 1629._o
time_n but_o whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o know_v not_o and_o by_o mr._n b._n i_o hear_v as_o from_o yourself_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n chapel_n be_v that_o which_o first_o cast_v you_o upon_o such_o a_o way_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n that_o which_o you_o style_v your_o conjectura_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v more_o rational_a by_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n since_o i_o come_v home_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v your_o censure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o lax_n thing_n other_o pass_v other_o judgement_n upon_o it_o on_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o divine_n be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n as_o most_o in_o christendom_n indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o bow_v at_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o some_o in_o these_o time_n but_o how_o do_v b._n a_o s._n read_v in_o antiquity_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o show_v more_o reverence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o religious_a comportment_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v when_o a_o word_n come_v to_o perform_v outward_a obaisance_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o remember_v how_o faint_o mr._n h._n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o it_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o body_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o but_o now_o more_o than_o enough_o must_v yield_v or_o suffer_v i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o practice_n till_o now_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o i_o be_o late_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n be_v encourage_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o grace_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o i_o willing_o apprehend_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o my_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o proceed_v and_o he_o justify_v they_o all_o i_o entreat_v also_o help_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n give_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v ten_o or_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o beza_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o you_o know_v the_o commandment_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o write_v free_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whensoever_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o the_o ready_a to_o afford_v i_o your_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o certain_o i_o will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o precious_a thing_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n ever_o rest_v newbury_n march_v 20._o 1636._o you_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v you_o will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n several_a expostulation_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v no_o lax_n but_o a_o nervous_a close_a and_o well-composed_a discourse_n as_o write_v by_o a_o able_a hand_n than_o voetius_fw-la or_o any_o dutchman_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o able_a in_o that_o argument_n now_o live_v concern_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o find_v i_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o answer_v and_o such_o as_o press_v i_o so_o hard_a as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o place_n especial_o one_o of_o they_o which_o complain_v much_o of_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o hear_v prayer_n in_o our_o master_n closet_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v my_o word_n be_v we_o stand_v up_o or_o they_o stand_v up_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o intend_v only_o to_o have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o i_o do_v also_o the_o night_n before_o when_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v indeed_o when_o i_o see_v you_o so_o sudden_o to_o alter_v your_o posture_n i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n lest_o you_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o repent_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o doubt_v i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v so_o too_o for_o why_o will_v you_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o my_o better_a in_o degree_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a manner_n or_o note_v as_o you_o call_v it_o sure_o in_o this_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o bid_v any_o one_o little_a or_o great_a either_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o how_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o to_o conform_v to_o other_o the_o like_a posture_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n however_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o something_o i_o have_v that_o way_n which_o now_o i_o find_v your_o mind_n so_o averse_a i_o shall_v never_o do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o i_o ever_o anon_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o observe_v our_o posture_n and_o now_o and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n in_o our_o discourse_n touch_v upon_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o conference_n about_o those_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o former_o as_o i_o think_v may_v require_v more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o hint_n i_o give_v you_o in_o our_o gatehouse_n the_o first_o night_n concern_v that_o place_n in_o 25._o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v with_o you_o upon_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v some_o notion_n thereabouts_o which_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v term_v dog_n and_o cummin-seed_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n if_o i_o can_v have_v enjoy_v you_o private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la which_o i_o much_o but_o in_o vain_a desire_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n better_a acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o preach_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o word_n altar_n unless_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o bow_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o or_o to_o the_o communion-table_n but_o only_o of_o bow_v in_o general_a without_o any_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o oak_n where_o joshua_n here_o in_o my_o text_n set_v up_o this_o great_a stone_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o oak_n terebinth_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o perpetual_o render_v they_o yea_o that_o of_o judge_n must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v render_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reference_n nevertheless_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n gen._n 12._o concern_v abram_n choose_v rather_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o follow_v s._n hierome_n who_o follow_v not_o himself_o and_o translate_v it_o a_o plain_a not_o a_o oak_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a of_o morch_n by_o which_o translation_n the_o identity_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o two_o where_o it_o be_v translate_v oak_n be_v obscure_v and_o make_v the_o less_o observable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grove_n holt_n or_o wood_n of_o such_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o judge_n have_v express_o render_v it_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quercetum_fw-la oak-toft_a or_o holt_n of_o sichem_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v namely_o how_o this_o oak_n or_o oaken-holt_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v here_o in_o my_o text_n to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o come_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o sichem_n whenas_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v at_o shiloh_n there_o set_v up_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n 31._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o without_o question_n be_v not_o till_o after_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o and_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o here_o a_o sanctuary_n mention_v at_o sichem_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v upon_o ioshua_n summons_n â—_o to_o have_v present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o speech_n use_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o if_o we_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o shiloh_n and_o bring_v to_o sichem_n by_o the_o levite_n 26._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o ark_n alone_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o second_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o with_o it_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v nâ—t_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n or_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v whenas_o here_o be_v both_o a_o oak_n or_o quercetum_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n erect_v under_o it_o three_o this_o sanctuary_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o fix_a station_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a and_o mutable_a and_o that_o because_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v by_o joshua_n be_v here_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a mark_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o sign_n out_o the_o oak_n by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o morrow_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n for_o israel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o praying-place_n which_o the_o israelite_n at_o least_o those_o of_o ephraim_n in_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v after_o the_o country_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n at_o sichem_n where_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o abram_n and_o where_o he_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v first_o or_o last_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o religious_a duty_n the_o one_o callet_n proseuchae_n the_o other_o synagogue_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o be_v this_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mound_n or_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o much_o like_a to_o our_o court_n the_o use_n proper_o for_o prayer_n as_o the_o name_n proseucha_fw-la import_v a_o synagogue_n be_v aedificium_fw-la tectum_fw-la a_o cover_a edifice_n as_o our_o house_n and_o church_n be_v where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n from_o whence_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o city_n as_o proseucha_n be_v without_o which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v that_o proseucha_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o jew_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o palestine_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o massalian_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o massaliani_n build_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n certain_a house_n or_o large_a place_n like_o the_o ancient_n place_n of_o market_n which_o they_o call_v proseuchae_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n for_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v proseucha_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o he_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v also_o at_o sichem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n above_o a_o mile_n without_o the_o city_n a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n like_o a_o theatre_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o a_o roof_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v collect_v every_o part_n of_o my_o description_n first_o that_o proseuchae_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n second_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ancient_n fora_n or_o place_n of_o market_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o roof_n such_o as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disjoined_a and_o remote_a court_n unto_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o three_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
the_o book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v style_v deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n daniel_n in_o which_o book_n together_o with_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n the_o title_n of_o deus_n sabaoth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o title_n of_o deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o as_o may_v seem_v be_v take_v up_o for_o some_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o angelical_a host_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o wherefore_o for_o any_o restitution_n or_o addition_n of_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o no_o but_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v angel_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o angel_n to_o receive_v advancement_n in_o glory_n by_o his_o come_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n and_o dim_v the_o lustre_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n when_o a_o inferior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o become_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n itself_o o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruin_a mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o take_v into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n whereinto_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o like_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n what_o do_v it_o add_v to_o your_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o you_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o ingenuous_a goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o immaculate_a and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deadly_a poison_n of_o charity_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o inclination_n to_o this_o canker_a passion_n have_v be_v in_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n never_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v nor_o great_a can_v be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o torment_n consist_v with_o the_o blissful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o native_a of_o hell_n the_o character_n and_o cognisance_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 6._o these_o indeed_o grieve_v no_o less_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n than_o the_o angel_n joy_n witness_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n satan_n which_o signify_v the_o fiend_n or_o malicious_a one_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n overthrow_v mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o envy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-fiend_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o indefatigable_a to_o seduce_v he_o still_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o admonition_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n here_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n do_v it_o there_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v if_o we_o mean_v at_o all_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n why_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o devil_n but_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v more_o like_o they_o than_o in_o this_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a and_o not_o repine_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o brethren_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la angelicum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o who_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v diabolicum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o badge_n and_o brand_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n and_o those_o who_o wear_v their_o livery_n reason_n good_a they_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o may_v promise_v himself_o of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v do_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v his_o favour_n or_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o brother_n when_o thou_o â—eest_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o torment_n and_o crucify_v thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o make_v their_o happiness_n thy_o misery_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o be_v so_o without_o doubt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a before_o god_n nor_o do_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n reign_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o any_o reasonable_a measure_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n only_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v at_o another_o good_a though_o it_o concern_v not_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o emulation_n and_o envying_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n to_o those_o former_a vice_n but_o as_o any_o good_a that_o betide_v our_o brother_n ought_v to_o affect_v we_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o envy_n so_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o salvation_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n praise_v god_n for_o in_o my_o text_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n that_o unto_o they_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n which_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o good_a and_o bless_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o further_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v luke_o 15._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n namely_o among_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o judge_v you_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n which_o common_o attend_v upon_o sect_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n that_o as_o man_n be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o find_v they_o faulty_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o slip_n hear_v and_o relate_v they_o with_o delight_n namely_o because_o they_o suppose_v it_o make_v much_o for_o their_o own_o side_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o patron_n and_o follower_n thereof_o disreputed_a but_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n whereat_o the_o angel_n joy_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n whereat_o the_o angel_n grieve_v how_o be_v this_o to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o hellish_a fiend_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n 6â—_n unto_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o some_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o good_a jehoiada_n will_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v reform_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 17._o since_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v â—_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o former_a time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sinful_a omission_n of_o this_o feast_n alone_o above_o the_o rest_n some_o special_a mystery_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o this_o signify_v to_o be_v emmanuel_n for_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o acknowledge_v whereof_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o illius_fw-la talui_fw-la the_o hang_v god_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n they_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o hear_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o synod_n condemn_v he_o because_o he_o say_v 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o omit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o wherein_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o begin_v to_o observe_v this_o so-long-neglected_n ceremony_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o from_o their_o now-long_a and_o woeful_a captivity_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v then_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a mystery_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n now_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o first_o division_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n at_o these_o feast_n namely_o to_o bring_v a_o present_a with_o they_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n for_o these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o for_o another_o end_n but_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o kind_n be_v a_o tribute_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o withal_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o for_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o fiery-offering_a the_o feast_n can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o without_o a_o heave-offering_a or_o religious_a present_n it_o may_v though_o nothing_o dutiful_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o special_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v so_o of_o all_o who_o come_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o service_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o good_n too_o and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tribute_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n without_o confusion_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o this_o duty_n second_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o imitation_n for_o the_o former_a the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v beside_o some_o special_a present_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n to_o perform_v all_o their_o heave-offering_n first-fruit_n firstling_n of_o cattle_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o free-will-offering_n at_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n serve_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v promise_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o husbandry_n of_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o those_o neighbour_n southern_a country_n because_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o we_o pliny_n affirm_v 7._o that_o in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o in_o palestine_n barley_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o wheat_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o their_o seedtime_n for_o both_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o barley_n be_v ripe_a almost_o a_o month_n before_o the_o wheat_n the_o seedtime_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o wheat_n not_o ripen_v a_o month_n so_o soon_o as_o barley_n barley_n then_o ripen_v in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o harvest_n thereof_o fall_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n wheat-harvest_n nigh_o a_o month_n after_o their_o whole_a harvest_n by_o this_o mean_v beginning_n at_o easter_n and_o end_v at_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harvest-feast_n or_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n this_o show_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o upon_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n we_o read_v exod._n 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o the_o flax_n and_o barley_n be_v smite_v because_o the_o barley_n be_v ear_v and_o the_o flax_n boll_v but_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o the_o ear_n yet_o appear_v not_o for_o this_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o that_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o barley-harvest_n all_o which_o suppose_v barley_n to_o begin_v and_o wheat_n to_o end_v their_o harvest_n which_o with_o we_o be_v contrary_a because_o barley_n be_v sow_v so_o long_o after_o wheat_n viz._n when_o winter_n be_v past_a because_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a grain_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a cold_a of_o these_o northern_a climate_n as_o for_o their_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o beginning_n of_o autumn_n as_o in_o other_o country_n for_o their_o cattle_n they_o have_v two_o breed_a time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n but_o the_o spring-breed_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o be_v call_v becorim_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n only_o as_o most_o take_v it_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o latter_a breed_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o and_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v gen._n 30._o 41_o 42._o when_o he_o lay_v his_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v march_n strong_a in_o the_o springtime_n but_o he_o put_v they_o not_o in_o when_o they_o be_v place_n feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o feeble_a be_v laban_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v iacob_n this_o thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n empty_a hand_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v eat_v no_o corn_n whether_o parch_a or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o green_a ear_n as_o appear_z levit._n 23._o 10._o 14._o and_o hence_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o luke_o 6._o 1._o christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o sabbath_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o leviticus_n call_v sabbath_n the_o day_n
original_a habitation_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n because_o by_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v small_a for_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n their_o number_n in_o all_o can_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o thousand_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o three_o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o therefore_o do_v moses_n name_v their_o family_n because_o they_o dwell_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o come_v at_o they_o four_o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o family_n be_v range_v in_o their_o nation_n five_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o we_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n i_o must_v defer_v till_o hereafter_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o my_o text_n viz._n language_n for_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o their_o language_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v order_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o their_o nation_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v together_o by_o company_n and_o â—o_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o confusion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o that_o when_o the_o builder_n call_v for_o brick_n they_o bring_v they_o mortar_n and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o mortar_n they_o bring_v they_o brick_n or_o something_o else_o for_o this_o last_o the_o event_n confute_v in_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v the_o same_o word_n diverse_o but_o in_o use_v diverse_a word_n and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v true_a for_o than_o shall_v god_n have_v manuscript_n made_n mankind_n mute_a the_o contrary_a whereto_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o with_o diverse_a tongue_n else_o how_o can_v their_o tongue_n have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n though_o diverse_a yet_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n among_o themselves_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n the_o language_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o east_n agree_v more_o one_o with_o another_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o that_o some_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v pick_v out_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o language_n let_v we_o a_o little_a also_o consider_v of_o this_o the_o number_n of_o language_n can_v be_v few_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n nor_o more_o than_o there_o be_v family_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n or_o head_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o number_n be_v easy_o count_v seven_o in_o japhet_n four_o in_o cham_n and_o five_o in_o sem._n but_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v family_n at_o the_o confusion_n their_o number_n can_v be_v know_v because_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o recension_n of_o all_o the_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o family_n and_o this_o moses_n seem_v to_o infinuate_v because_o he_o join_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n family_n and_o tongue_n together_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o junius_n because_o the_o family_n of_o canaan_n the_o first-born_a of_o cham_n speak_v all_o one_o language_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o this_o reason_n compel_v not_o because_o the_o canaanite_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v a_o perfect_a hebrew_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n affirm_v nay_o plautus_n plautus_n bring_v in_o a_o carthaginian_a speak_v almost_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v of_o tyre_n and_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o canaan_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o canaanite_n speak_v not_o hebrew_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o language_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o arphaxad_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v eber_n abram_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o nimrodian_a conquest_n for_o the_o offspring_n of_o cham_n seem_v to_o envy_v god_n favour_n to_o arphaxad_n even_o as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n and_o therefore_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cush_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o language_n common_a to_o other_o through_o a_o spite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o nimrod_n rule_v speak_v hebrew_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o aethiopian_o but_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v discourse_n l._n genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o show_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n after_o that_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a habitation_n from_o whence_o we_o pick_v five_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o find_v out_o their_o several_a country_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n 2._o we_o must_v seek_v they_o all_o within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o that_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o prove_v by_o weigh_v sem_n generation_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o 3._o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n most_o accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v name_v their_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v most_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o easiness_n of_o come_v at_o they_o 4._o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n 5._o where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v also_o look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o be_v very_o express_o contain_v in_o my_o text_n by_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n that_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o cham_fw-mi in_o both_o which_o the_o father_n of_o nation_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o jew_n be_v reckon_v up_o particular_o the_o other_o but_o general_o these_o rule_n than_o i_o will_v take_v for_o sure_a
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
enter_v nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o consider_v exod._n 40._o vers_fw-la 36_o &_o 37._o consider_v also_o what_o happen_v there_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a remembrance_n to_o yourself_o i_o rest_v and_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ's-coll_n july_n 12._o 1624._o chap._n v._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n wood_n special_a accommodation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n m_o r._n wood_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o meaning_n your_o accommodation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o much_o entangle_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n for_o it_o make_v the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v within_o the_o six_o seal_n nay_o if_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o barbarian_n trumpet_n they_o will_v begin_v before_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o arrius_n who_o you_o make_v the_o 10._o fall_a star_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o contention_n among_o churchman_n your_o first_o trumpet_n burst_v forth_o and_o ambition_n your_o second_a trumpet_n be_v broach_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 325._o within_o two_o year_n after_o constantine_n be_v sole_a emperor_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n your_o six_z seal_n begin_v not_o till_o after_o julian_n 365._o and_o you_o make_v not_o the_o main_a stroke_n thereof_o till_o the_o year_n 410._o by_o which_o time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v well_o cool_v for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n deface_v the_o roman_a majesty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o once_o reign_v alone_o a_o most_o peaceful_a emperor_n and_o for_o diocletian_a that_o bloody_a persecutor_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o neighbour_n than_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n yea_o almost_o age_n before_o i_o observe_v also_o a_o further_a confusion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o arrius_n who_o you_o make_v the_o fall_a star_n in_o chief_a and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o your_o three_o trumpet_n will_v in_o time_n rather_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v before_o and_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o you_o first_o begin_v that_o contention_n and_o ambition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o yet_o continue_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v be_v that_o intestine_a change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o full_o settle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n for_o a_o earthquake_n imply_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n as_o a_o earthquake_n change_v the_o positure_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o depress_v hill_n and_o exalt_v valley_n turn_v the_o channel_n and_o the_o course_n of_o river_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v not_o here_o the_o whole_a politic_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o religion_n alter_v the_o imperial_a seat_n remove_v the_o distribution_n of_o province_n and_o office_n new_a mould_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o perfection_n yet_o the_o introduce_v thereof_o turn_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o low_a and_o trample_a valley_n arise_v into_o mountain_n and_o the_o haughty_a mountain_n be_v lay_v as_o low_a as_o the_o valley_n how_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v displace_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v any_o of_o the_o star_n or_o hill_n here_o mention_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o shock_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n then_o will_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o you_o relate_v even_o now_o as_o your_o friend_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o description_n you_o there_o give_v he_o i._o m._n chap._n vi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o those_o 3_o argument_n of_o mr._n wood_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v immediate_a consequent_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6_o mr._n wood_n 1._o unto_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v attribute_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n chap._n 8._o 13._o &_o chap._n 11_o 14._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o woe_n describe_v but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n ergo_fw-la the_o vial_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o woe_n and_o immediate_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o blast_n which_o the_o transition_n ch._n 11._o 14._o call_v for_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o viz._n with_o the_o blast_n in_o the_o next_o word_n mr._n mede_n this_o reason_n methinks_v be_v satisfy_v if_o only_o the_o last_o vial_n fall_v within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o the_o three_o woe_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o therefore_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o yet_o blow_v but_o the_o other_o vial_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o undefiled_a church_n describe_v chap._n 11._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v before_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n be_v expire_v mr._n wood._n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v not_o open_a in_o heaven_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n chap._n 11._o 19_o now_o the_o angel_n which_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 15._o 5_o 6._o which_o place_n show_v that_o the_o 7_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n mr._n mede_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o open_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o i_o think_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v for_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v so_o chap._n 15._o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v so_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v reference_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v viz._n when_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v their_o execution_n and_o the_o harper_n end_v their_o song_n of_o deliverance_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n but_o suppose_v those_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o new_o wash_v in_o the_o glassy_a laver_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n or_o brim_n thereof_o chant_v a_o song_n of_o another_o exodus_fw-la like_o that_o of_o israel_n with_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o those_o may_v enter_v which_o before_o can_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n beginning_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n resume_v the_o vision_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la and_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n execution_n which_o before_o he_o but_o general_o touch_v but_o now_o tell_v their_o attire_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o vial_n and_o what_o be_v every_o one_o plague_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v therefore_o ill_o sever_v from_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 15._o chapter_n and_o note_v that_o the_o complutensis_fw-la editio_fw-la read_v not_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n
have_v pitch_v upon_o 365_o because_o then_o upon_o iulian_n death_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v again_o from_o the_o imperial_a rule_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o any_o more_o howsoever_o the_o draconical_a or_o ethnic_a worship_n which_o julian_n have_v restore_v be_v public_o exercise_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o christian_n and_o not_o put_v down_o for_o many_o year_n after_o wherefore_o the_o event_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o this_o epocha_n else_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v some_o token_n of_o it_o ere_o this_o time_n the_o next_o be_v anno_fw-la 376._o from_o whence_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v 1636._o this_o have_v more_o probability_n than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v name_v because_o the_o year_n 376_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n renounce_v the_o great_a pontificality_n long_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o refuse_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v when_o it_o be_v tender_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o collegium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a whereas_o all_o the_o former_a christian_a emperor_n mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la have_v admit_v it_o be_v install_v and_o instyle_v still_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o office_n order_v all_o business_n concern_v the_o ethnic_a ceremony_n by_o their_o deputy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o the_o dragon_n pontifices_fw-la he_o have_v yet_o some_o title_n at_o least_o some_o titular_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o remarkable_a step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o downfall_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o pontifex_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n but_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o year_n wherein_o gratian_n reject_v the_o pontificality_n or_o some_o other_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o story_n only_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n à _fw-la morte_fw-la patris_fw-la for_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 376_o the_o goth_n enter_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v also_o of_o the_o political_a downfall_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o alstedius_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n i_o know_v not_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chronology_n to_o rely_v upon_o astrological_a ground_n from_o the_o great_a conjunction_n but_o though_o i_o believe_v these_o rare_a conjunction_n may_v fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o such_o work_n as_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v time_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o polity_n and_o state_n direct_o and_o quà _fw-la talia_fw-la but_o only_o make_v some_o extraordinary_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a man_n bear_v under_o they_o which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n may_v cause_v a_o predominancy_n of_o some_o singular_a disposition_n in_o their_o life_n fit_a for_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o three_o epocha_n be_v 382._o which_o will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1642._o of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o astrological_a the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n have_v pitch_v upon_o 394._o when_o be_v that_o famous_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n which_o theodosius_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o after_o which_o ehtnicism_n never_o make_v head_n any_o more_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o another_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n or_o he_o may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o time_n when_o alaricus_n take_v and_o sack_v rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o political_a ruin_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o epocha_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o latter_a 1670._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o opportunitates_fw-la his_o last_o epocha_n be_v 433._o from_o which_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v anno_fw-la 1693._o for_o this_o epocha_n of_o his_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la draw_v from_o the_o expire_n of_o daniel_n number_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o add_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o so_o make_v 2625_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v come_v out_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 2694._o from_o which_o he_o take_v away_o for_o the_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1000_o year_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o 1694_o at_o which_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v finish_v because_o then_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n begin_v book_n now_o if_o the_o 42_o month_n end_n then_o they_o begin_v about_o 433._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o computation_n but_o for_o my_o parâ—_n i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o to_o design_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n three_o that_o their_o epocha_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o the_o angel_n but_o new_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n some_o year_n before_o and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_o 11._o mention_v iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o vision_n overslip_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o junius_n his_o mind_n neither_o who_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o bare_a day_n and_o determinate_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n i_o suppose_v they_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o their_o time_n already_o expire_v but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n the_o 42_o month_n extend_v to_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o babylon_n not_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o while_n after_o as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o limitation_n conceal_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o moment_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o still_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o my_o first_o protestation_n against_o precise_a determination_n of_o year_n in_o this_o business_n i._o m._n chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o revelation_n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylonâ—_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendom_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a 531._o as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o 534._o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o then_o but_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nicâ—dâ—mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
and_o the_o latin_a call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la 25._o 13._o daniel_n himself_o interprete_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o former_a shall_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v sâ—and_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o mis-distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n see_v the_o same_o reference_n of_o forasmuch_o in_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n 14._o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o prepositional_a though_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v against_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v construe_v by_o ellipsis_n particulae_fw-la partitivae_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n quâ—si_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o they_o so_o jephtah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n not_o so_o principal_a though_o i_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o they_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o whole_a disputation_n that_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o your_o former_a reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n which_o by_o the_o express_a 22._o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o seem_v very_o unsufficient_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o better_o and_o i_o make_v a_o end_n you_o i._n m._n october_n 13._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n 1._o scaliger_n or_o junius_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v their_o reason_n god_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o the_o year_n and_o by_o type_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o messiah_n shall_v work_v their_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o scripture_n run_v abundant_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o luke_n 17._o 20._o and_o be_v to_o be_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v matth._n 24._o 34._o and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o come_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o the_o father_n yet_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o man_n or_o subject_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greek_n rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o the_o clayie_a leg_n be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_n more_o the_o jew_n friend_n full_a many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n paint_v they_o out_o as_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n conquer_v macedon_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n yet_o both_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n let_v cleopatra_n hold_v her_o due_a of_o what_o rule_n she_o have_v and_o be_v but_o stickler_n not_o opposite_n at_o first_o 4._o if_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o everlasting_a 5._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n show_v a_o new_a matter_n not_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n particularise_v before_o in_o daniel_n 6._o the_o late_a jew_n god_n enlighten_v they_o shift_v abundant_o and_o the_o ancient_a both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o desertion_n do_v but_o groap_n in_o darkness_n 7._o yet_o both_o the_o late_a and_o old_a jew_n and_o porphyry_n too_o see_v some_o truth_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o 8._o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n say_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n confound_v all_o why_o shall_v we_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la 9_o you_o deny_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n i_o affirm_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o three_o former_a do_v than_o the_o four_o also_o 10._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o kingdom_n once_o begin_v be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o must_v end_v the_o other_o begin_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n indisposition_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o de_fw-fr jure_v all_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 11._o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n rejection_n also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v and_o what_o more_o be_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n â—_o few_o to_o the_o many_o 12._o though_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o yet_o see_v mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bruise_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o von_fw-mi ps._n 2._o so_o do_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o 27._o he_o the_o stone_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n here_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o for_o â—_o the_o proposition_n the_o authority_n i_o bring_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o about_o jephtah_n be_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o this_o kind_n ill_o translate_v i_o wish_v time_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o book_n and_o man_n about_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o gideon_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n namely_o the_o man_n of_o they_o all_o much_o honour_v he_o join_v in_o solemnize_n his_o burial_n 15._o not_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 11._o continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n hornless_a may_v express_v the_o same_o or_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o thus_o the_o answer_n be_v home_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v say_v but_o must_v here_o make_v a_o end_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n octob._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o release_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o shake_v off_o this_o collation_n out_o of_o pride_n or_o contempt_n but_o to_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o diversion_n from_o other_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n 〈…〉_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n 〈…〉_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n 〈…〉_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z hematician_n and_o â—â—â—tude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—â—o_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v
many_o pattern_n of_o so_o many_o state_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n the_o church_n be_v name_v then_o sure_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n the_o 1._o ephesian_a state_n must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o as_o for_o those_o between_o though_o there_o be_v no_o character_n to_o bound_v they_o all_o end_v exact_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o false_a jew_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n throne_n of_o satan_n balaam_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n apocal._n 2._o in_o the_o five_o middle_a one_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o six_o in_o special_a viz._n philadelphia_n we_o have_v a_o good_a character_n where_o to_o place_v it_o viz._n partly_o about_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o partly_o after_o his_o destruction_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v for_o philadelphia_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v bow_v before_o her_o foot_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o she_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apocal._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 12._o if_o any_o think_v these_o seven_o church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scheme_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o serve_v for_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o description_n of_o thing_n present_a he_o may_v easy_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o imagine_v they_o in_o that_o middle_n empty_a space_n between_o the_o two_o prophecy_n or_o may_v without_o any_o great_a deformity_n express_v they_o by_o 7_o letter_n e._n s._n p_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o am_z set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_n be_v 2_o throne_n mention_v my_o throne_n say_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o my_o father_n i.e._n god_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n herein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a whereof_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o flower_n of_o this_o incommunicable_a royalty_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n the_o whole_a doxology_n consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o viz._n goodness_n be_v imply_v in_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v also_o that_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o torment_v five_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o hurt_n man_n five_o month_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n 1._o what_o if_o these_o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n but_o the_o time_n only_o of_o their_o torment_v with_o their_o tail_n agreeable_o to_o this_o supposal_n the_o editio_fw-la complutensis_fw-la follow_v by_o plantine_n read_v not_o vers_n 10._o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o codex_fw-la regius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n and_o what_o if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o tail_n aâ—_n scorpion_n torment_v and_o strike_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o saracen_n locust_n we_o understand_v their_o foremost_a troop_n or_o vanguard_n which_o infest_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n erect_v their_o chief_a caliph_n at_o bagdat_n or_o babylon_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o army_n their_o latter_a and_o hindmost_a troop_n which_o encamp_v westward_o in_o africa_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o that_o great_a army_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n erect_v also_o a_o caliph_n at_o algiers_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o some_o age_n invade_v sicily_n and_o italy_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n nose_n just_a five_o month_n or_o 150_o year_n during_o which_o though_o they_o kill_v not_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o continual_o fright_v vex_a and_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o number_n principal_o aim_v at_o italy_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o the_o head-troup_n of_o these_o locust_n never_o come_v near_o but_o only_o their_o tail_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v see_v this_o explain_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 635._o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o which_o interpret_v the_o symbolum_n of_o the_o book-eating_a ver_fw-la 10._o do_v imply_v that_o the_o systeme_n of_o vision_n follow_v do_v relegere_fw-la tempus_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la but_o if_o any_o vision_n of_o that_o systeme_n of_o vision_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n or_o period_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o puerperium_fw-la in_o chap._n 12._o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n begin_v there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o then_o the_o first_o vision_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a period_n sure_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o begin_v there_o if_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n than_o this_o measure_v can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n because_o these_o contemporate_a with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 2._o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o 1260_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_z day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o in_o chap._n 12._o 14._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o by_o these_o number_n be_v not_o mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o five_o reason_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 598._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_n allude_v unto_o exod._n 19_o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v his_o people_n upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o himself_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n see_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n almost_o consist_v of_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v reference_n to_o
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
quaâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la fabulâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la veridicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la exponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hilationis_fw-la hilationis_fw-la heâ—_n tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la canentibus_fw-la buccinis_fw-la excitae_fw-la gentes_fw-la savissimae_fw-la limit_n sibi_fw-la proximos_fw-la persultabant_fw-la gallias_n rhaetidsque_fw-la simul_fw-la alemaâ—ni_fw-la populabantur_fw-la sarmatae_n pannonias_n &_o quadi_n picti_n saxones_n &_o scoti_n &_o attacotti_n britannos_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la vexauâ—re_fw-la continuis_fw-la thracias_fw-la diripiâ—bant_fw-la praedatorii_fw-la globi_fw-la gethorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ammian_n ibid._n cap._n 10._o 10._o hieâ—_n ep._n 3._o ante_fw-la annum_fw-la 400._o vigâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o â—o_o ampliùs_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la constantinopolin_n &_o alps_n julias_n quotidie_fw-la romanus_n sanguis_fw-la essunditur_fw-la sâ—ythiam_n thraciam_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la daciam_fw-la dardaniam_fw-la thessaliam_fw-la achaiam_fw-la epire_n dahnaâ—iam_n cunctdsque_fw-la pannonias_fw-la gothus_n sarmata_n quadus_n alanus_fw-la hunni_n vandali_n marcomanni_n vastant_fw-la rapiunâ—_n romanus_n orbis_n rvit_fw-la quid_fw-la putas_fw-la nunc_fw-la animi_fw-la habere_fw-la corinthte_n athenienses_fw-la lacedaemmio_n arcadas_n cunctdnique_fw-la graeciam_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperant_fw-la barbari_fw-la barbari_fw-la synesius_n orat._n ad_fw-la arcadium_n august_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la part_n viriles_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la republica_n alienorum_fw-la &_o externorum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fortissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la concedere_fw-la aliis_fw-la bellicae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la principatum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la armis_fw-la instructi_fw-la hominum_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—minos_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la quod_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eveniat_fw-la revocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la assuefaciendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la svo_fw-la mario_n vincere_fw-la &_o possim_fw-la &_o velint_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la societatem_fw-la cum_fw-la barbaris_fw-la ineant_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la despiciant_fw-la omnique_fw-la loco_fw-la funditus_fw-la pellant_fw-la primùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la &_o procul_fw-la à _fw-la curiae_fw-la honoribus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la ea_fw-la obvenerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la diu_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la honestissima_fw-la no_o &_o deam_fw-la themidâ—m_fw-la quae_fw-la senatui_fw-la &_o bellonam_fw-la quae_fw-la exercitui_fw-la praesidet_fw-la obvelare_fw-la se_fw-la arbiâ—ror_fw-la cum_fw-la cernant_fw-la hominem_fw-la penulá_fw-la scorteâ_fw-la indutum_fw-la ducem_fw-la esse_fw-la chlamydatorum_fw-la &_o villosam_fw-la penulam_fw-la exâ—entem_fw-la togam_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la cum_fw-la romano_n magistratu_fw-la consulere_fw-la prope_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consulem_fw-la sedentem_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la sedentibus_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la bonos_fw-es ille_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la debebatur_fw-la paulo_n post_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la exercitus_fw-la magni_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrisque_fw-la seruis_fw-la scythis_n sanguine_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la infelici_fw-la fato_fw-la in_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la irrneâ—_n unt_fw-la i_o will_v suâ—s_v deuce_n habent_fw-la magnae_fw-la authoritam_fw-la uâ—râ—s_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—â—m_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedit_fw-la socordia_fw-la nobis_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la de_fw-fr theodosio_n ille_fw-la suâ—plicantes_fw-la scil_n gothos_n erexit_fw-la &_o bâ—lli_fw-la soâ—ios_fw-la ascivit_fw-la &_o civitate_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la honorum_fw-la participes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la romani_fw-la agri_fw-la iis_fw-la attribuit_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la â—â—tem_fw-la seus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la derident_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la primus_fw-la fecerat_fw-la 27_o valens_n anno_fw-la 374._o de_fw-la quo_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n dâ—aconus_n hist._n misâ—â—ll_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o hun_n gothi_n transito_fw-la danubio_n fugientes_fw-la à _fw-la valente_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la foederis_fw-la pactione_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_v â—oraâ—_n thracâ—arum_fw-la ad_fw-la habitandum_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la solatium_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n habere_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hac_fw-la prâ—re_fw-la mâ—â—es_fw-la dâ—_n caetero_fw-la negligebat_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dudum_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n elaboraverant_fw-la imperator_fw-la despiciebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ivitium_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la romana_fw-la respublica_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la subderetur_fw-la barbari_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la thracias_fw-la tenâ—issent_fw-la licenter_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vostabant_fw-la provincial_a etc._n etc._n etc._n vid._n socratem_n l._n 4._o c._n 27_o 27_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la hist._n misc._n prout_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la palatino_fw-la edidit_fw-la janus_n gruterus_n quatuor_fw-la decim_fw-la interim_n diâ—s_fw-la secutâ_fw-la &_o liberâ_fw-la dirâ—ptione_n omnibus_fw-la opibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o miracuâ—is_fw-la româ—_n vacuata_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o in_o quibus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la ornata_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la hebraica_n quae_fw-la titus_n vespasiani_n filius_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la hiâ—rosolymitarum_fw-la romam_fw-la detulâ—rat_fw-la mulâ—dque_fw-la milliâ—_n captivorum_fw-la cum_fw-la regina_fw-la eudoxia_n quae_fw-la gensericum_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la invitauâ—rat_fw-la duabùsque_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiabus_fw-la carthagiâ—m_fw-la abducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la chap._n â—_o verse_n 8_o &_o 24._o 24._o salona_n jornandes_n quem_fw-la vide_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n diacono_fw-la diacono_fw-la vide_fw-la can._n 9_o council_n laodicen_n an._n 364._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o full_o prove_v in_o book_n i_o discourse_v xx._n cyril_n hierosol_n câ—tech_n 6_o expound_v this_o of_o john_n to_o mean_a simon_n magus_n magus_n 〈…〉_z thus_o must_v that_o of_o s._n james_n in_o chap._n 5._o 3._o be_v expound_v and_o so_o occumenius_n expound_v the_o word_n weep_v and_o â—oul_n yâ—â—richmen_n for_o the_o miserus_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o land_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n shall_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a jew_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n â—eet_a â—eet_a an._n 57_o s._n 19_o an._n 72._o s._n 26._o an._n 82._o s._n 3._o 3._o matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 24._o luke_n 21._o 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 7._o lbid_v v_o 8._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o &_o hebr._n 2._o 8._o 8._o 3_o per._n 3._o 4._o 4._o ch._n 7._o 25._o ver._n 21._o 21._o so_o targum_fw-la onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n both_o render_v it_o express_o servic_n populin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servientibus_fw-la idolis_fw-la deut._n 28._o 36_o 64._o also_o c._n 4._o 28._o necnon_fw-la targum_fw-la jonathan_n ir._n 16._o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n forecited_a forecited_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 23._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n see_v tr_z 〈…〉_z el._n who_o turn_v it_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n purpose_n vers._n 26._o &_o 42._o 42._o see_v the_o oration_n of_o licinius_n to_o his_o soldier_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o defence_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o you_o roma_fw-it cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominatetur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebar_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la assumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la â—espuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la leo_fw-la mag._n in_o ser._n 1._o in_o nat_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hic_fw-la confutandi_fw-la daemonum_n cultus_fw-la hìc_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la imply_v â—as_fw-la destruenda_fw-la ubi_fw-la diligentissâ—ma_fw-la superstiâ—ione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la collectum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la vanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la institutâ—m_fw-la l_o ib._n ib._n see_v this_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o angl._n with_o leu._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n atque_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 32._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n cum_fw-la angl._n with_o with_o under_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 38._o 38._o viz._n ver_fw-la 42._o of_o this_o ch_z over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o next_o ch_z over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v distinguish_v and_o so_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o coloss._n â—_o 16._o 16._o some_o render_v it_o not_o of_o but_o be_v his_o anoint_v or_o messiah_n that_o be_v messiah_n be_v mahoz_n jeshâ—â—â—_n jeshâ—â—â—_n 1_o sam._n